let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
first_o such_o as_o think_v fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o ever_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n to_o loose_a heaven_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o that_o whoredom_n be_v worse_a than_o theft_n and_o to_o rob_v any_o of_o their_o chastity_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o heinous_a then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o money_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o spoil_v a_o man_n neighbour_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a benefit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o restore_v be_v once_o lose_v it_o dishonour_v &_o embase_v the_o child_n that_o be_v so_o beget_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v unto_o other_o deu._n 23.2_o it_o bring_v dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v they_o senseless_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o rush_v without_o conscience_n into_o many_o or_o rather_o into_o any_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n he_o join_v together_o two_o sin_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o very_o familiar_a one_o to_o another_o to_o wit_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o above_o all_o other_o brutish_a pleasure_n besot_v we_o and_o bereave_v we_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o sensuality_n the_o better_a the_o lord_n do_v feed_v we_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_o he_o multipli_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o the_o more_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o voluptuousness_n such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o more_o he_o enlarge_v our_o prosperity_n the_o more_o we_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o heel_n to_o spurn_v at_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o satisfi_v our_o soul_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n such_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o it_o infect_v god_n good_a creature_n and_o turn_v his_o benefit_n into_o curse_n the_o more_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v remember_v we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o again_o and_o the_o more_o he_o serve_v we_o the_o better_a ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o more_o zealous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o more_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sodomite_n they_o inhabit_v a_o place_n very_o fruitful_a 13._o gen._n 13_o 1â—_n 13._o it_o be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n dwell_v howbeit_o they_o turn_v paradise_n into_o hell_n and_o abuse_v all_o his_o good_a gift_n to_o pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n â—9_n eze._n 16._o â—9_n wantonness_n filthiness_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o give_v great_a wage_n he_o worthy_o and_o just_o require_v the_o great_a work_n woe_n then_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o beastly_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v wise_a man_n fool_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n insomuch_o as_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o their_o carnal_a lust_n so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n they_o regard_v not_o their_o good_a name_n neither_o care_n what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n upon_o harlot_n they_o waste_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a disease_n they_o esteem_v they_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o any_o other_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o family_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o enemy_n unto_o they_o they_o cut_v short_a their_o own_o day_n and_o waste_v their_o substance_n &_o sometime_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o all_o these_o join_v together_o and_o bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n they_o damn_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o able_a to_o define_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n and_o to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n do_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n brand_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o folly_n and_o call_v all_o adulterer_n fool_n when_o jacobs_n son_n understand_v that_o sichem_n have_v deflower_v their_o sister_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v at_o it_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n gen._n 34.7_o tamar_n dissuade_v her_o brother_n from_o force_v and_o ravish_v of_o she_o use_v this_o reason_n no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n do_v not_o thou_o this_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o solomon_n be_v preferr_v before_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o above_o other_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n â—â—_o eccle_fw-fr â—â—_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n â—â—_o prou._n 6_o â—_o &_o 7._o â—â—_o he_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v the_o leudnes_n of_o wanton_a person_n he_o say_v at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n and_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v his_o resoluteness_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o madness_n that_o infatuate_v he_o that_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n and_o violence_n in_o their_o distemper_a and_o disorder_a lust_n that_o jeremy_n compare_v they_o to_o feed_v horse_n because_o they_o neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n many_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v these_o folly_n that_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v range_v and_o marshal_v among_o thief_n horse_n 18_o â—3_n 18_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v their_o impiety_n express_v with_o such_o comparison_n but_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o we_o call_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o which_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o deserve_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v name_v let_v we_o now_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n afresh_o and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a man_n they_o account_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v kindly_a sin_n trick_n and_o toy_n of_o youth_n but_o the_o glass_n that_o god_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n make_v they_o look_v as_o ugly_a creature_n and_o most_o deform_a monster_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v enamour_v off_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n 11_o â—_o 11_o and_o make_v continual_a war_n upon_o we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o be_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n to_o waste_v our_o body_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o our_o name_n a_o perpetual_a blot_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o save_v our_o soul_n or_o destroy_v they_o be_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v repute_v wise_a or_o fool_n man_n or_o beast_n such_o as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o pamper_a horse_n unclean_a swine_n and_o filthy_a dog_n be_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o replenish_v it_o from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o with_o all_o wickedness_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v no_o pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o these_o venial_a sin_n and_o beware_v betimes_o lest_o these_o light_a offence_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o weigh_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n then_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o defer_v
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
know_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n consist_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o high_a good_a 32._o dan._n 4_o 32._o incomparison_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o be_v as_o dross_n &_o dravery_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 17_o math._n 19_o 17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n if_o we_o equal_v aught_o with_o he_o or_o prefer_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n before_o he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o alone_o not_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o than_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o strength_n and_o so_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o can_v stay_v we_o but_o will_v deceive_v us._n three_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n crave_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n four_o we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o adversity_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v by_o praise_v and_o advance_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o correct_v of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n five_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n &_o word_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o grow_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o grow_v forward_o unto_o life_n and_o when_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o knowledge_n doubtless_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o as_o companion_n together_o ignorance_n and_o death_n they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v 38._o ephes_n 4_o 38._o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n &_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v death_n for_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a death_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v avoid_v ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n &_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 10_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n 10.4.5_o john_n 10.4.5_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v this_o eare-mark_a we_o must_v know_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n we_o must_v partake_v his_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v goat_n not_o sheep_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n but_o they_o want_v this_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n they_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n they_o follow_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a case_n when_o they_o be_v far_a off_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o voice_n if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sheep-fold_n and_o renounce_v our_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o as_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v hear_v sheep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o deaf_a &_o dull_a ear_a so_o be_v all_o obedient_a sheep_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_v which_o make_v they_o hearer_n and_o they_o have_v they_o bore_v to_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o our_o hear_n shall_v hinder_v we_o and_o serve_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n unless_o we_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o careful_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o than_o we_o know_v god_n aright_o &_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o not_o deny_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o christ_n himself_o touch_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v we_o yea_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v he_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o asâ—es_n rottenness_n and_o corruption_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n no_o better_a than_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o â—he_n wash_v ng_z of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o seâ—kâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 17._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n 18._o and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n who_o declare_v the_o r_o kindred_n by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n and_o above_o man_n by_o man_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sanai_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aaron_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n require_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o number_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v their_o obedience_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o defer_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o servant_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o subject_n perform_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v to_o he_o aaron_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o people_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o do_v not_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
save_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 17.4_o joh._n 17.4_o john_n 17._o why_o do_v we_o then_o reward_v he_o so_o unkind_o or_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n so_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o he_o hate_v particoloured_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o reject_v all_o saul_n perform_v part_n of_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o 1_o sam._n 15._o will_v we_o have_v he_o partly_o to_o love_v we_o and_o partly_o to_o hate_v we_o partly_o to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v offend_v god_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o whole_o effectual_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o 6._o mar._n 6._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptistpreach_v the_o word_n reform_v himself_o in_o many_o thing_n mar._n 6._o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o man_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v half_a christian_n that_o serve_v god_n to_o half_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v half_a hebrew_a 13.24_o neh._n 13.24_o and_o half_a ashdod_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o like_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n transplant_v in_o samaria_n 17.41_o 2_o kin._n 17.41_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n also_o who_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34.35_o verse_n 34.35_o neither_o to_o do_v after_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o name_v israel_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o unperfect_a and_o unsound_a obedience_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v this_o half_a or_o halt_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n against_o all_o this_o maim_a and_o mangle_a duty_n we_o will_v oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n where_o he_o many_o time_n discover_v his_o zealous_a affection_n as_o verse_n 5.6_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 119.5.6.13.101_o psal_n 119.5.6.13.101_o and_o verse_n 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o we_o see_v his_o manner_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o not_o to_o some_o only_o he_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o not_o from_o some_o only_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o worthy_a &_o holy_a example_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.5_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n so_o shall_v god_n name_n be_v glorify_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o other_o instruction_n through_o our_o obedience_n last_o they_o be_v also_o reproove_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o through_o hypocrisy_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o garment_n but_o neglect_v the_o body_n so_o do_v these_o look_v to_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n but_o of_o purpose_n and_o custom_n break_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o if_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n james_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 10._o so_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o religion_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o smooth_o and_o devout_o some_o will_v carry_v themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o bewray_v the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.25.27_o matth._n 23.25.27_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matthew_n chapter_n 23.25_o 27._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o judas_n he_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o inward_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deceive_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o colourable_a worship_n but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v deceive_v he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n place_n for_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v if_o we_o be_v but_o politic_a and_o wordly-wise_a we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n nothing_o worse_o than_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o infamy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n religion_n among_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o the_o religious_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v open_a ourselves_o to_o such_o indignity_n obloquy_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o want_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a comfort_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o to_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o as_o his_o secret_a enemy_n for_o our_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v just_o abhor_v of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o their_o worship_n be_v like_a to_o counterfect_a money_n which_o be_v gild_v outward_o but_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o brass_n or_o such_o like_a base_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v or_o like_o the_o apple_n which_o grow_v at_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sometime_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v which_o be_v fair_a in_o colour_n beautiful_a in_o show_n and_o marvelous_a in_o greatness_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o handle_v they_o they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a savour_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o nostril_n than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a before_o to_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n they_o appear_v beautiful_a before_o man_n they_o love_v to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n more_o glorious_a show_n then_o other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_a within_o because_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n among_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n who_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
law_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n exod._n 19.24_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o at_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n choose_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o their_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v who_o excel_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n the_o young_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 27.29_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 21.3_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o that_o be_v two_o part_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o private_a affection_n aught_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n under_o his_o father_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v as_o a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o all_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o dissolution_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o family_n when_o reuben_n sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o defile_v his_o bed_n by_o horrible_a incest_n he_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o excellency_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o brethren_n judah_n gate_n the_o sceptre_n levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n obtain_v the_o double_a portion_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2._o again_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o reason_v 2_o that_o the_o father_n instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o well_o do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o seemly_a among_o brethren_n then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a assist_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a now_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o second_v he_o in_o they_o both_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o power_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 3._o see_v then_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o us._n last_o hereunto_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reason_n 3_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a now_o 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n escape_v out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v use_v 1_o not_o place_n among_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n this_o teach_v who_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o god_n and_o none_o be_v to_o disdain_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n proverbe_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a obedience_n as_o the_o field_n that_o have_v most_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v the_o great_a increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n shall_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n let_v not_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o give_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a gift_n or_o recompense_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o scorn_v the_o ministry_n as_o base_a and_o reject_v the_o call_n itself_o as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o account_v it_o too_o contemptible_a to_o employ_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o child_n in_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o family_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n until_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o god_n even_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o be_v the_o best_a fit_a but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a he_o challenge_v the_o elder_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o rest_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o he_o see_v good_a first_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o jesse_n serve_v the_o king_n with_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o war_n 17.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.13_o and_o keep_v his_o young_a at_o home_n and_o bestow_v he_o about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o any_o think_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o foreign_a estate_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o man_n sue_v for_o such_o high_a place_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o countenance_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a service_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v with_o many_o child_n if_o any_o be_v more_o towards_o in_o wisdom_n in_o learning_n in_o judgement_n in_o staidness_n and_o in_o gift_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v grow_v into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n
the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v that_o with_o condition_n of_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n 18._o deut._n 20_o 18._o lest_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n but_o when_o they_o offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a both_o religion_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o defile_v they_o or_o of_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v who_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o spare_v either_o sex_n or_o age_n either_o woman_n or_o child_n either_o young_a or_o old_a if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o league_n with_o any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n joshua_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v wicked_o to_o have_v keep_v their_o oath_n with_o they_o after_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n consider_v that_o all_o oath_n make_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a commandment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v break_v lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n the_o spy_n also_o send_v out_o by_o joshua_n 2._o josh_n 2._o have_v do_v evil_a which_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o be_v solemn_o observe_v yea_o solomon_n have_v do_v evil_a who_o in_o his_o best_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o amorites_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 20._o 1_o kin._n 9_o 20._o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o free_o &_o forward_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o example_n we_o touch_v before_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n belong_v unto_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o resolution_n albeit_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v build_v it_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 7_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v so_o then_o we_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o well_o by_o such_o as_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n as_o by_o those_o that_o do_v attempt_v and_o adventure_v upon_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v just_o reproove_v that_o never_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o approove_v but_o rash_o break_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o nor_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v they_o nor_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o warrant_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o otherwise_o then_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a ask_v these_o man_n what_o approbation_n they_o have_v from_o god_n or_o what_o assurance_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v i_o tell_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v on_o it_o upon_o their_o bed_n even_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o to_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o one_o step_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o as_o the_o people_n common_o use_v to_o come_v only_o to_o do_v as_o your_o honest_a neighbour_n do_v and_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o &_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o your_o hear_n be_v abominable_a in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o esay_n 66_o 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o religious_o to_o that_o action_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o many_o of_o we_o come_v often_o unto_o it_o all_o of_o we_o at_o easter_n but_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a and_o know_v not_o that_o both_o god_n command_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o and_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n woe_n then_o to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o duty_n &_o service_n he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v even_o such_o as_o god_n command_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o perform_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a then_o will_v they_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n then_o will_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o will_v they_o confess_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a intent_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v simple_a people_n we_o be_v not_o book-learned_a we_o mean_v well_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v
year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 40_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 41_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 43_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 44_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 45_o these_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 46_o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 47_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 48_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o 49_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v instruct_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n a_o threefold_a commandment_n bring_v forth_o a_o threefold_a obedience_n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n they_o execute_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n require_v three_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o account_v not_o themselves_o discharge_v by_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o nor_o by_o perform_v two_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o three_o undo_v as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o part_n shall_v bear_v out_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n but_o three_o they_o receive_v and_o three_o they_o execute_v their_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o point_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n a_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o us._n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v beside_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n to_o do_v that_o last_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v first_o or_o first_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v last_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n or_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n or_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o family_n they_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n precise_o which_o god_n charge_v they_o to_o observe_v he_o will_v they_o to_o number_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n first_o than_o the_o gershonite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o merarite_n thus_o then_o do_v they_o testify_v their_o obedience_n for_o they_o number_v they_o all_o and_o they_o number_v first_o the_o kohathite_n second_o the_o gershonites_n and_o three_o the_o merarite_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o particular_o then_o general_o particular_o touch_v the_o kohathite_n he_o set_v down_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a unto_o 50._o year_n old_a second_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n which_o amount_v to_o 2750._o 2750._o 2750._o person_n ver_fw-la 36._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o second_o family_n be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o they_o 2._o 2630._o 2630._o the_o just_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o number_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o last_o family_n be_v of_o the_o merarite_n first_o he_o show_v at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v number_v 2._o to_o what_o sum_n they_o amount_v and_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o number_n 3200._o 3200._o and_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o they_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o family_n put_v together_o 8580._o 8580._o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o also_o mark_v the_o age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n all_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o fit_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v question_n question_n certain_a question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o so_o many_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o minister_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o their_o course_n and_o turn_n as_o we_o may_v see_v how_o david_n afterward_o do_v distribute_v they_o and_o so_o divide_v their_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o chron._n 24_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o course_n abia_n luke_n 1.5_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o these_o that_o be_v here_o number_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n service_n or_o that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o several_a office_n some_o for_o burden_n some_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o teach_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o unlearned_a levite_n occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o to_o who_o the_o people_n resort_v 2_o king_n 4.23_o but_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n we_o see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o provide_v of_o able_a teacher_n that_o all_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n â—â—estion_n â—â—estion_n three_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o he_o charge_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chap._n 1.49_o here_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o number_v they_o have_v god_n now_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o command_v that_o which_o before_o he_o forbid_v i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
be_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n he_o challenge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o and_o he_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o law_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o follow_v where_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v purloin_v and_o conveygh_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n shall_v in_o case_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o equal_a comparison_n of_o the_o like_a all_o other_o thing_n offer_v shall_v be_v his_o also_o and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o my_o gift_n verse_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n &_o o._n after_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n not_o of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o brethren_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o recompense_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o trespass_n against_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n himself_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n whatsoever_o injury_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v against_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n as_o levit._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n to_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n violent_o to_o take_v his_o good_n from_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o our_o neighbour_n have_v lose_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o trespass_n against_o man_n the_o charge_n also_o that_o nathan_n lay_v upon_o david_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n make_v this_o truth_n most_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.9.13_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o this_o heavy_a message_n from_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v david_n submit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n consess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o joseph_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n but_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v against_o my_o master_n and_o so_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o may_v true_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o offend_v against_o his_o master_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v unto_o cain_n that_o have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gen._n 4.6_o 7._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n that_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v among_o they_o deut._n 1.5.6_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o nought_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o do_v commit_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o they_o that_o detain_v their_o own_o good_n covetous_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n in_o overmuch_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o in_o wrong_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o oppress_a of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n deut._n 24.15_o at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o all_o these_o place_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o respect_v he_o either_o immediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o mediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o reason_n 1_o be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o conscience_n in_o it_o first_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v proper_o &_o direct_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o except_v there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o god_n forbid_v or_o command_v there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v theft_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n david_n have_v never_o offend_v vriah_n in_o take_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o take_v away_o life_n absalon_n have_v never_o transgress_v in_o dishonour_v his_o father_n cain_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n ziba_n in_o slander_v his_o master_n if_o god_n have_v never_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 3.7_o transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v both_o one_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o
sound_v out_o achan_n who_o have_v steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o privy_o and_o convey_v it_o close_o into_o his_o tent_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n easy_o espy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o host_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o 7.4_o josh_n 7.4_o but_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai._n wherefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o man_n or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o we_o be_v clear_a &_o innocent_a when_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o before_o god_n or_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o and_o angry_a against_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n &_o we_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o man_n and_o us._n what_o though_o we_o can_v bribe_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o little_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o much_o wrong_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o we_o mighty_a they_o be_v poor_a and_o we_o rich_a they_o be_v empty_a and_o we_o full_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bribe_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v offer_v injury_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o then_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o so_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v who_o we_o offend_v that_o be_v god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o account_v all_o sin_n heinous_a and_o capital_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v offend_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o prince_n because_o his_o person_n be_v great_a and_o high_a but_o what_o be_v all_o prince_n but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n if_o he_o give_v we_o once_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o steel_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n he_o can_v make_v they_o alive_a quick_a and_o tender_a enough_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o nothing_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v all_o our_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o clatter_n so_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v abhor_v bread_n and_o our_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n till_o she_o be_v consume_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v against_o who_o we_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o taste_v of_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o and_o then_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o release_v of_o our_o horrible_a plague_n as_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 16._o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o he_o by_o deny_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n 25.44_o matth._n 25.44_o shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o in_o prison_n but_o christ_n jesus_n will_v reply_v against_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o this_o note_n that_o abound_v in_o david_n be_v find_v in_o us._n for_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o fact_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o vriah_n as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o much_o more_o for_o offend_v of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n then_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o stay_v not_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o regard_v nothing_o but_o man_n we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o true_a face_n of_o sin_n nor_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o of_o all_o enemy_n god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o us._n second_o see_v god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v use_v 2_o hurt_n and_o offend_v we_o learn_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o only_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o wrong_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v for_o except_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o creature_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o injury_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o must_v commit_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o that_o person_n that_o sustain_v god_n person_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o revenge_n be_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o lesson_n often_o urge_v always_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o small_o regard_v and_o seldom_o practise_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o title_n man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a beast_n or_o as_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v whole_o commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o it_o and_o god_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o wrong_n touch_v they_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o greedy_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o god_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v other_o the_o great_a hurt_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â—_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o â—h_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â—_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n â—fornica_fw-la â—â—es_n to_o a_o â—fornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â—_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â—6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
forth_o and_o strengthen_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o creature_n about_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n of_o their_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o want_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n three_o whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o it_o please_v he_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n not_o the_o corn_n the_o people_n he_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v we_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o for_o albeit_o be_v bless_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o uphold_v they_o from_o yield_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a whensoever_o he_o please_v therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o a_o blessing_n lest_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v we_o no_o good_a last_o see_v we_o must_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o use_v 4_o mean_n it_o teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n that_o we_o also_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o our_o place_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a prou._n 10_o 4._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a true_a it_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v power_n to_o get_v riches_n nevertheless_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o painful_a labourer_n be_v say_v to_o give_v riches_n also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o as_o many_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o rely_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v the_o mean_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o god_n people_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o offend_v in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o their_o good_a although_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n yer_z it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n behold_v how_o god_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v feast_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o flesh_n now_o their_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o sudden_o the_o plague_n sweep_v they_o away_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o sudden_o doctriâ—â—_n the_o judgement_n or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oftenâ—â—â—â—_n come_v verâ—_n sudden_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n very_o sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a when_o they_o least_o of_o all_o think_v or_o imagine_v of_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21.17_o psal_n 73_o 19_o esay_n 30_o 1â—_n exod._n 12_o 29._o dan._n 5_o 30._o luke_n 12_o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n amos_n 1_o 14_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sudden_a travel_n of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 24_o 43._o 44._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 2_o 3._o act_n 12_o 23._o and_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n at_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o stand_v long_o esay_n 30_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a first_o because_o they_o have_v through_o reason_n 1_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a increase_v the_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o compel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n sudden_o upon_o they_o they_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n they_o offer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o god_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v any_o long_a it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o abuse_v his_o patience_n he_o have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o have_v have_v time_n &_o warning_n enough_o and_o make_v he_o dance_v attendance_n as_o prou._n 1_o 24_o 27._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v your_o desolation_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n respect_v herein_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o towards_o who_o he_o have_v not_o use_v as_o yet_o so_o long_a patience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sudden_a destruction_n may_v learn_v thereby_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v dan._n 5_o 22._o when_o daniel_n have_v tell_v belshazzar_n of_o his_o father_n how_o sudden_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o security_n he_o add_v and_o thou_o his_o son_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o but_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n thyself_o and_o therefore_o now_o also_o shall_v thou_o sudden_o be_v destroy_v thou_o shall_v have_v consider_v these_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v take_v warning_n by_o thy_o father_n punishment_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o thy_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o slippery_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v therefore_o now_o shall_v the_o same_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n find_v thou_o out_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v present_o overtake_v thou_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reckon_n betimes_o and_o prepare_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v naked_a man_n in_o sudden_a danger_n as_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o sudden_a tumult_n come_v in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v glad_a to_o catch_v any_o thing_n to_o cover_v they_o mark_z 14_o 51._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n revel_v 16_o 15_o such_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n &_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o fret_n at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v &_o all_o go_v currant_n with_o they_o yet_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n till_o a_o far_o great_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o envy_v not_o at_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v great_a for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v perish_v speedy_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grieve_v or_o grudge_v at_o their_o prosperity_n they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o the_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o psal_n 37_o 1_o 2_o 20._o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n their_o end_n be_v sudden_a and_o fearful_a prover._n 6_o 15._o like_o a_o violent_a storm_n
thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z 14._o verse_n 4._o they_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o christ_n do_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hypocrite_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v all_o these_o six_o sort_n be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n &_o we_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n they_o be_v unfaithful_a through_o their_o ignorance_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o error_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o idleness_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o scandale_n unfaithful_a through_o their_o flattery_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o people_n that_o upbraid_v the_o minister_n with_o too_o much_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a they_o must_v teach_v &_o instruct_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o many_o careless_a hearer_n advise_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o labour_n paul_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o labour_v great_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o many_o tell_v we_o we_o aâ—_n too_o busy_a and_o do_v meddle_v with_o reprove_v sin_n more_o than_o we_o need_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n none_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a such_o man_n care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o hear_v that_o think_v the_o minister_n preach_v too_o much_o nay_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n so_o often_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v and_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o preach_v 4.16_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v job_n 33.24_o rom._n 11.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n this_o shall_v also_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v this_o way_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n that_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o well_o do_v 25.21.23_o mat._n 25.21.23_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v procure_v the_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o teach_v knowledge_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o zeal_n of_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v reprove_v sin_n as_o god_n punish_v sin_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n final_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n 〈…〉_o act._n 〈…〉_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n verse_n 28._o last_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o apply_v use_v to_o the_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v &_o enlarge_v to_o all_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v any_o call_n from_o god_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o god_n have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n â—_o psal_n 101._o â—_o he_o must_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o minister_a and_o execute_v of_o justice_n â—_o exod._n 18._o â—_o have_v courage_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n know_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n â—_o 2_o chro._n â—_o the_o householder_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o order_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o family_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psa_n 101.2_o to_o conclude_v all_o inferior_n must_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o yield_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o show_v trust_n and_o diligence_n towards_o their_o superior_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o â—_o 7_o 8._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n remember_v that_o every_o man_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a how_o mean_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 9_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o depart_v 10_o and_o the_o cloud_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o behold_v miriam_n become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n and_o aaron_n look_v upon_o miriam_n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o when_o evil_a doer_n stand_v dumb_a before_o the_o iugde_v and_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a what_o remain_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n â—_o joâ—â—_n 7._o â—_o and_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v take_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n chapâ—â—â—_n mat._n â—_o 〈…〉_o the_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapâ—â—â—_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o punishment_n be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v so_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o offender_n speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o partly_o inflict_v she_o become_v leprous_a white_a as_o snow_n that_o be_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o most_o grievous_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n &_o procurer_n of_o this_o murmur_a 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 〈…〉_o howbeit_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o part_n repeal_v &_o reverse_a wherein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o occasion_n &_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o first_o the_o request_n of_o aaron_n make_v to_o moses_n not_o to_o god_n 〈…〉_o â—â—quest_v 〈…〉_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o do_v job_n three_o friend_n 8._o 〈…〉_o 8._o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o lest_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n this_o request_n of_o he_o be_v both_o general_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o sister_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o special_a for_o miriam_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o ever_o but_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o that_o foul_a and_o unclean_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d â—rayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n direct_v to_o god_n his_o hand_n have_v strike_v and_o make_v
and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n â—_o â—_o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o here_o moses_n far_a lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o speech_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v it_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v god_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o esay_n 7.13_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o instruction_n for_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o resist_v god_n himself_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v despite_v lu._n 10.16_o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n because_o first_o they_o come_v not_o in_o reason_n 1_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n reason_v 2_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o minister_n receive_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o use_v 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n concern_v his_o will_n deut._n 5.27_o 28._o gal._n 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o stumble_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o often_o offend_v at_o it_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o too_o common_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v like_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o suppress_v all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v from_o who_o the_o messenger_n come_v &_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o settle_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o man_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v to_o his_o salvation_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o that_o can_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n matt._n 10.14_o 15._o act._n 13.51_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o open_a stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o he_o can_v there_o be_v great_a pride_n insolency_n contempt_n unthankfulness_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o swift_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o withal_o their_o might_n and_o cunning_a against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n to_o task_n they_o single_v he_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n themselves_o unequal_o match_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v dust_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o maker_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n o_o then_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o account_n be_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o show_v as_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o great_a security_n and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o habitation_n such_o person_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bid_v god_n defiance_n to_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v god_n preach_v when_o the_o minister_n threaten_v god_n threaten_v when_o the_o minister_n promise_v god_n promise_v when_o the_o minister_n comfort_v god_n comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o when_o they_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n beseech_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o true_a it_o be_v they_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v right_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o the_o baptism_n be_v he_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n then_o baptize_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o us._n such_o then_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o whole_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n last_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 3_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thankless_a labour_n of_o their_o wearisome_a call_n god_n will_v care_v for_o we_o howsoever_o man_n reject_v us._n he_o will_v
be_v in_o a_o combustion_n three_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o ruine_v many_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o just_o deserve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o those_o ruin_n themselves_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o another_o the_o life_n of_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o david_n to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o absalon_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o as_o 2._o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o again_o when_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n with_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v present_o succour_v by_o abishai_n who_o smite_v the_o philistim_n and_o kill_v he_o his_o man_n swear_v unto_o he_o say_v 2._o sam._n 21_o 17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o away_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n many_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o thousand_o upon_o his_o safety_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n to_o kill_v the_o father_n as_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o house_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o particular_a and_o private_a house_n as_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o host_n be_v worth_a many_o soldier_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n many_o common_a passenger_n and_o mariner_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o of_o value_n than_o many_o subject_n though_o many_o soldier_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n yet_o often_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v get_v seldom_o or_o never_o when_v the_o general_n fall_v 1_o king_n 22_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o speak_v to_o another_o end_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o matth._n 26_o verse_n 31._o four_o such_o as_o conspire_v against_o prince_n have_v be_v punish_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o land_n in_o office_n in_o death_n in_o burial_n in_o name_n and_o in_o posterity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ester_n 8_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2.16_o jer._n 22_o 8._o prou._n 10_o 7._o all_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o the_o child_n unborn_a feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o job_n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o show_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prover._n 16_o 14._o and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 19_o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o have_v prince_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n bear_v before_o they_o that_o the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v put_v all_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n rome_n plutar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o roman_a king_n dictator_n praetor_n and_o consul_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n evermore_o carry_v before_o they_o to_o breed_v a_o terror_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o that_o see_v they_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o one_o say_v fear_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o pain_n and_o reproach_n as_o much_o as_o death_n the_o good_a subject_n have_v always_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v it_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o commit_v it_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o best_a porter_n at_o the_o prince_n gate_n it_o serve_v notable_o to_o keep_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o treachery_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n that_o curb_v all_o disobedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a entrance_n for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n like_o the_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o bridle_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rush_v forward_o into_o the_o battle_n without_o order_n and_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n together_o prou._n 24_o 21._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o will_v follow_v the_o fear_n of_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v prince_n who_o use_v 2_o god_n have_v first_o honour_v rom._n 13_o 7._o give_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n so_o exod._n 20_o 12._o and_o 22_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o ester_n will_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o joab_n though_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n give_v david_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sa._n 12_o 27._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n make_v obeisance_n before_o david_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o kings_z 1_o 23._o and_o bathsheba_n the_o queen_n bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o v._o 31._o every_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n use_v 3_o whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o true_o honour_v they_o we_o will_v ready_o obey_v they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n yield_v by_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n as_o in_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 13._o this_o must_v be_v perform_v ready_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v evil_a prince_n wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o god_n whence_o spring_v all_o goodness_n be_v such_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o their_o person_n be_v the_o full_a security_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v etc._n etc._n 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 45_o get_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o see_v another_o murmur_a the_o day_n after_o the_o former_a the_o earth_n that_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n be_v scarce_o close_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v be_v scarce_o quench_v when_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a conspiracy_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ever_o trouble_v esay_n 57_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
round_o about_o they_o yea_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sore_o against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n do_v reason_n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o howbeit_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o josh_n 7_o 1_o 4._o what_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n run_v astray_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o god_n chasten_v his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v sundry_a trouble_n and_o his_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o 41._o â—h_a 1_o 6._o oniel_n 9_o 5._o â—ut_fw-la 28_o 41._o cause_v he_o to_o correct_v severe_o even_o those_o that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o as_o he_o do_v david_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v thereof_o that_o god_n may_v cease_v smite_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o make_v the_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o ourselves_o &_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o â—â—â—â—e_n 30_o 6._o as_o david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v some_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n which_o be_v deceitful_a help_n &_o some_o in_o prince_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n 12._o chron_n 33_o â—_o 12._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o manasseh_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sorcery_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n with_o all_o cruelty_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o err_v and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v lead_v away_o prisoner_n into_o babylon_n be_v put_v in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v at_o jerusalem_n profit_v more_o lie_v in_o prison_n they_o he_o do_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o get_v more_o true_a godliness_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n than_o ever_o he_o gain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n reason_n 3_o three_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o a_o little_a prosperity_n puff_v they_o up_o thereby_o they_o sorget_v god_n they_o grow_v in_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a downfall_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_fw-mi 8_o 6_o after_o they_o have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o rush_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a beniamite_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o sure_o they_o be_v smite_v down_o before_o we_o as_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o the_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n judg._n 20_o 39_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o deceitful_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a rule_n see_v god_n often_o humble_v his_o servant_n under_o he_o &_o their_o enemy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o flourish_a estate_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n in_o glory_n and_o visible_a beauty_n to_o give_v thereby_o even_o a_o taste_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o every_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v yet_o he_o oftentimes_o alter_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o measure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o the_o blessing_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n here_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n flourish_v and_o flow_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a sometime_o prosper_v &_o have_v rest_n and_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v grant_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a distress_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o man_n can_v esteem_v by_o any_o outward_a estate_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o righteous_a always_o prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a always_o cross_v and_o afflict_v but_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n more_o common_o and_o more_o glorious_o than_o the_o just_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a and_o sore_a upon_o the_o godly_a then_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a both_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n both_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 9_o hierom._n in_o eccles_n chap._n 9_o without_o any_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o publish_v &_o use_v 2_o spread_v abroad_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o tribulation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o blaze_v &_o bruit_n abroad_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o private_a person_n 21.22_o levit_fw-la 19_o 16._o pro._n 26_o 20_o 21.22_o lest_o we_o kindle_v coal_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n &_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o divulge_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o therefore_o david_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 1_o 19_o 20._o o_o noble_a israel_n he_o be_v slay_v upon_o thy_o high_a place_n how_o be_v the_o mighty_a over_o throw_v tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n nor_o pubish_n it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o doughter_n of_o the_o philistines_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o tell_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o profane_a enemy_n the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o host_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o philistines_n shall_v insult_v upon_o they_o and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o consequent_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o prophet_n micah_n give_v speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v israel_n and_o judah_n their_o plague_n be_v grievous_a for_o it_o be_v come_v into_o judah_n judah_n the_o enemy_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o my_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n declare_v it_o not_o at_o gath_n neither_o weep_v you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o hophrah_n roll_n
deuter._n 3_o 11._o only_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o at_o rabbah_n among_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v nine_o cubit_n and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o after_o the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o more_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a tâ—is_n giant_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n have_v the_o israelite_n to_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n single_v out_o these_o two_o enemy_n by_o name_n deu._n 29_o 7._o psal_n 135_o 11._o &_o 136_o 19_o 20._o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o such_o as_o bring_v great_a terror_n unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o no_o power_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 31_o pro._n 21_o 30_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o fertile_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a mountain_n abound_v with_o rank_n and_o rich_a pasture_n yield_v cattle_n of_o great_a bone_n and_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a to_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o moses_n commend_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n deut._n 32_o 14._o show_v that_o he_o give_v they_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ram_n feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o david_n to_o express_v the_o lustiness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n 13._o psal_n 22_o 12._o ezek._n 39_o â—8_o amos_n 4_o 1._o esay_n 2_o 13._o feed_v to_o the_o full_a in_o most_o fruitful_a pasture_n moses_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n send_v out_o his_o scout_n and_o espial_n to_o search_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o have_v take_v jaazer_n he_o march_v towards_o this_o bashan_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o king_n advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o town_n and_o dominion_n think_v his_o safety_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o weapon_n forget_v that_o all_o mortal_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o the_o end_n of_o war_n uncertain_a and_o provide_v more_o for_o revenge_n then_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n hereupon_o moses_n before_o he_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v a_o stand_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n show_v that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n second_o the_o reason_n render_v to_o encourage_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o your_o enemy_n into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o like_a example_n and_o by_o the_o former_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n after_o this_o comfort_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o begin_v to_o shrink_v they_o join_v battle_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o bashan_n they_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n thus_o god_n give_v they_o a_o joyful_a victory_n who_o have_v before_o determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o og_n even_o while_o the_o giant_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o offend_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n abide_v on_o earth_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o another_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o overthrow_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a enemy_n god_n can_v have_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o after_o another_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n other_o be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o eneâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o consume_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n snare_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o nothing_o at_o once_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o one_o after_o another_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o moses_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o esay_n 9_o 22._o the_o prophet_n amos_n set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o god_n bring_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o once_o nor_o discharge_v the_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n against_o they_o together_o but_o one_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o the_o first_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o empty_a his_o quiver_n at_o once_o but_o waste_v the_o land_n consume_v the_o fruit_n smite_v the_o cattle_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n one_o after_o another_o some_o be_v destroy_v with_o hail_n 14_o â—â—l_n 9_o and_o â—12_n &_o 14_o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroyer_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n these_o come_v not_o altogether_o but_o as_o a_o softly_a fire_n consume_v they_o or_o as_o a_o linger_a disease_n pine_v they_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v not_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o prove_v to_o declare_v to_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a to_o other_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n if_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v in_o we_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o thorough_o ourselves_o until_o we_o have_v end_v and_o endure_v trial_n for_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o be_v faint_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o obedience_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o allege_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 18._o math._n 18_o 20_o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o presence_n appear_v reason_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o power_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n if_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o people_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v remain_v comfortless_a and_o in_o continual_a fear_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n but_o have_v their_o continual_a presence_n they_o have_v continual_a assurance_n and_o joyfulness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o charge_v commit_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o most_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o see_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o daunt_v with_o danger_n or_o discourage_v with_o fear_n but_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a where_o he_o have_v call_v we_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o assault_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o not_o present_v with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n nor_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n nor_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o help_n while_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 18_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o confirm_v it_o hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v still_o with_o his_o church_n than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n &_o divorcement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o â—â—â—l_n 1_o 13._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v evermore_o in_o his_o church_n and_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whersoever_o his_o standard_n be_v the_o king_n be_v where_o his_o court_n be_v so_o there_o be_v always_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v his_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v with_o martha_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a john_n 11_o 21._o for_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o stand_v present_a by_o we_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 5._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o special_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o support_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o up_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v his_o love_n be_v such_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n embrace_v we_o in_o both_o his_o arm_n this_o aught_o to_o stay_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o tentation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n beat_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o find_v not_o present_a help_n at_o hand_n to_o suppose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o flame_n thereof_o to_o scorch_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o bone_n by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o every_o moment_n and_o minute_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n seem_v a_o year_n unto_o we_o until_o he_o scatter_v the_o coal_n and_o pull_v we_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o cry_v out_o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 10_o 1._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v &_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o sometime_o prevail_v and_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 13_o 1_o 2._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o frrm_v my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n &_o c_o and_o in_o another_o place_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o his_o hope_n try_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o yield_v to_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o see_v our_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v never_o from_o we_o howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o defer_v his_o help_n let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_a soever_o our_o conflict_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v 3._o habbak_v 2_o 3._o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o and_o certain_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v when_o the_o time_n even_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v so_o when_o the_o faithful_a recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o former_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o power_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o infirmity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o in_o psal_n 40_o 1._o and_o 42_o 5_o 11._o and_o 43_o 5._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n thus_o it_o stand_v all_o of_o we_o upon_o when_o affliction_n tri_v we_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o when_o satan_n winnow_v we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 21._o matth._n 15_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v never_o indeed_o absent_a from_o we_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o for_o a_o time_n hide_v
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o